scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n to_o one_o own_o soul._n whether_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a with_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o lis_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr modo_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v contain_v there_o act_v 3._o 21._o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n see_v matth._n 26._o 11._o john_n 16._o 7._o act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o all_o the_o circumstance_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a there_o especial_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o which_o cloppenburg_n ibid._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 141._o and_o d._n featley_n sacrament_n hold_v urge_v matth._n 26._o 29._o &_o mark_v 14._o 25._o for_o that_o purpose_n those_o word_n say_v they_o necessary_o imply_v that_o before_o he_o utter_v they_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o aquinas_n 1._o also_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o father_n likewise_o sai_z peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o the_o place_n last_o quote_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v to_o show_v the_o communion_n he_o have_v with_o we_o as_o also_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 16._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n first_o communicate_v and_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o land_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n subscription_n be_v not_o urge_v upon_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a term_n unto_o any_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n jack._n epist._n to_o the_o read_v for_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_o at_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v and_o yet_o invisible_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o remember_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a john_n 6._o though_v christ_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o and_o drink_v corporal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o communicant_n 7._o sacramental_o in_o the_o element_n but_o not_o corporal_o real_a be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o true_o 2._o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o bare_o representative_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o effectual_o 3._o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o corporal_o or_o material_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a in_o the_o two_o former_a acception_n of_o real_a but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o for_o he_o be_v true_o there_o present_a and_o effectual_o though_o not_o carnal_o or_o local_o doctor_n featleys_n transubstantiation_n explode_v real_o and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n down_n defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o m._n n._n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n himself_o the_o papist_n say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v present_a we_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o 12_o body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o its_o sphere_n local_o and_o circumscriptive_o but_o the_o beam_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n shine_v into_o our_o house_n we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v the_o beam_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o for_o that_o exception_n he_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n but_o invisible_o here_o it_o answer_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o mat._n 28._o 6._o q._n d._n he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o a_o angelical_a argument_n aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o any_o miracle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n by_o make_v it_o not_o one_o for_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v the_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a by_o divine_a miracle_n it_o may_v be_v consubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n 20._o 1._o of_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n all_o together_o but_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o some_o definite_a and_o certain_a place_n 2._o religion_n because_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v adore_v christ_n as_o co-existent_a with_o the_o bread_n which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o averro_n to_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o eat_v he_o averro_n his_o resolution_n be_v quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la the_o quarrel_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o luther_n hold_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o can_v not_o conceive_v luther_n be_v press_v therewith_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n not_o be_v able_a unlimited_a to_o avoid_v it_o maintain_v that_o also_o but_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o but_o every_o where_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o according_a to_o its_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o zanch._n misc._n jud._n de_fw-la dissid_n coen_n dom._n and_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o c_o 35._o of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n constant_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o it_o latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o kind_n of_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n determine_v 15._o their_o worship_n in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v betwixt_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v artolatry_n a_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n because_o they_o adoâ—e_v the_o host_n even_o as_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o conceive_v it_o not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o bread-worship_n for_o than_o if_o the_o heathen_a do_v take_v his_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o god_n it_o do_v free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n hence_o say_v a_o 113._o jesuit_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o great_a
may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v answer_v i_o some_o question_n with_o which_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n be_v astonish_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o who_o be_v before_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o add_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o a_o divine_a deity_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a unexpressible_a force_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o zanchy_a may_v be_v credit_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o marbachio_n faith_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o panacea_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi constantium_fw-la &_o lapsorum_fw-la praescripta_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o show_n that_o ibid._n a_o apostate_n break_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o wish_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o unhappy_a division_n foment_v by_o the_o boutefeus_n of_o christendom_n the_o lesuite_n do_v not_o weaken_v themselves_o and_o accomplish_v their_o enemy_n great_a design_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o chemnitius_n praef._n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o cardinal_n contarenus_n do_v obtain_v from_o paul_n the_o iii_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o order_n by_o his_o pontificial_a authority_n who_o do_v ratify_v it_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o only_o threescore_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o society_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o observe_v that_o that_o order_n be_v more_o active_a than_o other_o in_o uphold_v the_o totter_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o decree_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o either_o term_n of_o place_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a what_o campanella_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n 27._o of_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o can_v subdue_v england_n with_o the_o low-countries_n will_v soon_o become_v monarch_n of_o all_o europe_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o overthrow_v the_o english_a as_o a_o dissension_n and_o discord_n stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o dutch_a and_o perpetual_o nourish_v which_o will_v soon_o say_v he_o afford_v better_a occasion_n in_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n parson_n the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o his_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o grand_a charter_n burn_v the_o municipal_a law_n abrogate_a and_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n convert_v to_o some_o other_o use_n that_o for_o lawyer_n then_o for_o divine_n the_o college_n in_o both_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o six_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n manor_n lordship_n parsonage_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o ever_o else_o belong_v to_o church_n or_o cloister_n resign_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n conscience_n be_v press_v for_o matter_n in_o religion_n then_o that_o public_a disputation_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v in_o both_o the_o university_n that_o for_o some_o year_n it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o public_a and_o more_o liberty_n for_o the_o preacher_n to_o have_v no_o appropriation_n nor_o obligation_n to_o any_o particular_a benefice_n but_o itinera_fw-la mitto_fw-la cetera_fw-la m._n smith_n preface_n to_o dailles_fw-fr apology_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n translate_v by_o he_o he_o say_v there_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o london_n bookseller_n that_o at_o the_o least_o thirty_o thousand_o popish_a book_n have_v be_v print_v here_o within_o these_o three_o last_o year_n shall_v the_o jesuitical_a and_o heretical_a party_n be_v so_o active_a for_o popery_n for_o error_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o studious_a to_o hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n let_v magistrate_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n his_o people_n their_o great_a interest_n let_v they_o discountenance_v gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n let_v minister_n preach_v down_o pray_v down_o live_v down_o those_o abominable_a doctrine_n now_o among_o we_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n study_v fundamental_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o place_n oppose_v falshood_n libertinism_n and_o all_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n zech._n 13._o â—_o and_o i_o shall_v yet_o hope_v though_o our_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a that_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o gospel_n still_o among_o we_o in_o power_n and_o purity_n though_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v forfeit_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n which_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o though_o altogether_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o true_a christian_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_a edward_n leigh_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o candid_a reader_n reader_n divers_a have_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n consist_v of_o three_o book_n express_v their_o good_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a work_n i_o have_v therefore_o insert_v divers_a thing_n into_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o also_o enlarge_v they_o so_o far_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a systeme_n or_o body_n of_o divinity_n i_o relate_v not_o here_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n assliction_n or_o martyrdom_n because_o i_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o divine_a promise_n and_o saint_n encouragement_n sufficient_o discuss_v those_o several_a point_n divine_n go_v different_a way_n in_o their_o handle_n of_o positive_a divinity_n and_o give_v several_a title_n to_o their_o book_n some_o call_v their_o work_n a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n other_o a_o synopsis_n other_o a_o syntagma_n other_o common_z places_z some_o the_o mâ—rrow_n some_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n other_o the_o sum_z of_o divinity_n there_o be_v calvin_n institution_n bullingers_n decade_n zanchy_n work_n gerhards_n common_a place_n ursin_n sum_n of_o divinity_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v more_o full_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n unless_o master_n perkins_n of_o old_a and_o bishop_n usher_v late_o who_o have_v large_o and_o full_o write_v in_o english_a this_o way_n some_o reduce_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n into_o more_o some_o to_o few_o head_n some_o refer_v all_o to_o those_o four_o head_n 1._o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commandment_n 3._o quae_fw-la petenda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o quae_fw-la recipienda_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o do_v not_o punctual_o observe_v that_o method_n yet_o i_o handle_v all_o those_o four_o subject_n i_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n almighty_a in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o handle_v all_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v christ_n in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a i_o treat_v in_o the_o last_o book_n i_o handle_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o shall_v now_o particularize_v the_o several_a subject_n of_o each_o book_n according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v first_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v they_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o lay_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v question_v more_o not_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v again_o of_o principle_n those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_o must_v of_o necessity_n destroy_v religion_n perfection_n be_v build_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n dawn_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n deny_v till_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-comer_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n must_v be_v first_o lay_v the_o excellent_a definition_n of_o catechise_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v yield_v we_o two_o good_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o render_v not_o inchoat_fw-la unfit_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o give_v beginning_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o building_n without_o this_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o show_n yet_o it_o angliae_fw-la be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o establish_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o waver_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o art_n all_o art_n proceed_v from_o principle_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n lawyer_n their_o maxim_n philosopher_n their_o chief_a sentence_n 2._o to_o nature_n which_o first_o form_v the_o vital_a part_n than_o the_o more_o remote_a 3._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n principle_n be_v 1._o easy_a in_o themselves_o 2._o facilitate_v other_o matter_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o be_v of_o continual_a and_o constant_a use_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la 4._o god_n order_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v still_o to_o lay_v principle_n thing_n may_v easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o first_o they_o live_v so_o long_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o catechise_n before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o observe_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o servant_n gen._n 12._o 26._o god_n himself_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o the_o jew_n describe_v a_o short_a compendium_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o authentic_a table_n of_o the_o law_n hannah_n deliver_v samuel_n to_o eli_n 25_o his_o instructor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v jehoiada_n teach_v the_o young_a king_n jihoash_n david_n and_o bathsheba_n practise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 34._o 11._o prov._n 4._o 4._o &_o 31._o 1._o and_o solomon_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o most_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a education_n teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o though_o himself_o scarce_o do_v so_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 23._o he_o draw_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o two_o head_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n catechise_v 17._o be_v also_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 2._o 4._o act_n 22._o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n allow_v of_o hosanna_n sing_v by_o child_n he_o begin_v with_o regeneration_n to_o nicodemus_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n matth._n 22._o 37._o john_n and_o christ_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n after_o they_o theophilus_n be_v catechize_v luke_n 1._o 4._o apollo_n act._n 18._o 23._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n custody_n a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o 15._o call_v principle_n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o that_o be_v certain_a plain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o must_v hold_v proportion_n the_o magdeburgenses_n observe_v from_o these_o place_n and_o that_o heb._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v catechismus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traâ—itus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o short_a head_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n principal_o belong_v to_o minister_n their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catechise_n let_v he_o which_o be_v catechize_v make_v he_o that_o catechize_v partaker_n gal._n 6._o 6._o minister_n must_v plant_v and_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o feed_v the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n wise_a steward_n skilful_a builder_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o householder_n also_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o god_n charge_v parent_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o rehearse_v they_o continual_o whet_v they_o upon_o proverb_n thy_o child_n often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o knife_n do_v the_o whetstone_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 16._o master_n of_o family_n also_o must_v instruct_v their_o servant_n which_o be_v ungrounded_a as_o child_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n specifi_v not_o this_o point_n in_o the_o master_n duty_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o master_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o father_n neglect_v it_o sure_o the_o master_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o father_n room_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n must_v see_v it_o do_v for_o as_o a_o father_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o own_o son_n circumcise_v 13_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n circumcise_v and_o if_o to_o circumcise_v he_o sure_o he_o must_v as_o well_o make_v he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o know_v what_o circumcision_n mean_v and_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o instructio_fw-la must_v every_o master_n of_o family_n do_v see_v we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v instruct_v his_o ignorant_a servant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v catechise_v cyprian_n say_v optatus_n exercise_v it_o at_o 6._o carthage_n and_o origen_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v his_o poedagogus_fw-la lactantius_n and_o calvin_n their_o institution_n athanasius_n his_o synopsis_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechise_v be_v institutio_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conference_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n chanach_n signify_v to_o instruct_v or_o train_v up_o even_o from_o childhood_n and_o to_o initiate_v or_o dedicate_v from_o which_o word_n holy_a henoch_n dietericus_n have_v his_o name_n import_v nurture_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sound_v or_o
vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n which_o do_v ask_v they_o a_o reason_n he_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o sure_a lay_v and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o the_o building_n man_n shall_v do_v all_o upon_o trial_n and_o solid_a conviction_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n they_o say_v those_o place_n concern_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o people_n but_o compare_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o 1._o vers_fw-la with_o 6._o in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o contrary_n this_o trial_n be_v profitable_a first_o because_o truth_n then_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n on_o the_o conscience_n second_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o three_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n matthew_n 11._o 19_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n john_n 5._o 37._o christ_n fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o john_n 4._o 42._o the_o foundation_n person_n we_o must_v build_v on_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa._n 28._o the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v christ_n as_o your_o rock_n build_v on_o he_o the_o scripture_n as_o your_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o be_v general_a there_o be_v some_o particular_n 11._o first_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n for_o one_o to_o determine_v this_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o second_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a some_o make_v the_o foundation_n too_o relig._n narrow_a some_o again_o too_o wide_o some_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n nean_a well_o and_o go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v though_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v other_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v distinst_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n fundamental_a truth_n be_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o hilary_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o know_v or_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v and_o follow_v these_o though_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v save_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a deliver_v clear_o in_o 1._o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o few_o say_v some_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n by_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o in_o all_o principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o have_v be_v agreement_n among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o superstructure_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditur_fw-la catholicam_fw-la est_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi these_o fundamental_o say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a now_o with_o god_n be_v twelve_o three_o concern_v god_n three_o concern_v man_n three_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n three_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v good_a by_o this_o redeemer_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a essence_n 2._o this_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n etc._n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a way_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o can_v perfect_o understand_v the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 3._o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n providence_n concern_v man_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n both_o so_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o have_v attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o himself_o which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2._o that_o be_v thus_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v voluntary_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n forbid_v and_o so_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o curse_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n utter_o unable_a to_o escape_v eternal_a death_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o disobedience_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v propagate_v this_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n concern_v christ._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o one_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o a_o incomprehensible_a union_n 2._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o do_v die_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o to_o deserve_v for_o mankind_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n and_o no_o other_o merit_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n last_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n that_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o creature_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o hope_n live_v holy_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a thus_o to_o see_v his_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o power_n renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n but_o god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o who_o he_o please_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v they_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o direction_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v to_o all_o truth_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v continue_v these_o write_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n hartlib_n observe_v those_o place_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o let_v a_o man_n hold_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 17._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v practical_a place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o titus_n 3._o 8._o let_v we_o 3._o 1._o see_v ourselves_o dead_a without_o christ_n and_o whole_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v exemplary_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v other_o fundamental_o which_o be_v only_o comparative_o necessary_a that_o be_v expect_v from_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o expect_v from_o another_o and_o more_o from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n have_v these_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o your_o head_n but_o heart_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o himself_o dangerous_a 2._o that_o his_o remedy_n lie_v out_o of_o himself_o 3._o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o irrevokable_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 6._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o and_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v hold_v on_o
than_o godliness_n persecute_v and_o yet_o though_o careful_a of_o keep_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o holy_a write_n hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o careless_o regard_v torment_n of_o a_o number_n have_v notwithstanding_o as_o full_a a_o remembrance_n as_o they_o have_v the_o first_o day_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o 5._o the_o church_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_v the_o church_n grow_v and_o inâ—â—cased_v mighty_o act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o v._n 24._o the_o word_n grow_v and_o multiply_v calvin_n with_o all_o his_o work_n since_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v scarce_o make_v so_o many_o protestant_n in_o france_n as_o i_o have_v credible_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o the_o massacre_n make_v in_o one_o night_n l._n falk_n reply_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n martyr_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o wonder_n plura_fw-la wrought_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o apoc._n 13._o 13_o 14_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o greatness_n comparable_a to_o these_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n divine_a miracle_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o be_v not_o true_a thought_n miracle_n simple_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o effect_v by_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n by_o natural_a cause_n though_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a delusion_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n these_o to_o seal_v up_o falsehood_n and_o destroy_v man_n confirm_v in_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o see_v deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o those_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o secret_o but_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a multitude_n 45._o nay_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n before_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v believe_v bainham_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o but_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o sweet_a as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n the_o miracle_n 13._o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o have_v 2._o the_o testimony_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n all_o age_n 2._o of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n both_o ancient_a and_o judaical_a and_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a which_o invincible_a constancy_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o jew_n of_o these_o day_n who_o though_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n have_v also_o most_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o depositum_fw-la and_o holy_a pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a 2._o will_n col._n 4._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o constant_a testimony_n which_o so_o many_o worthy_a force_n martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n have_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o the_o number_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v numberless_a many_o million_o that_o 440._o none_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o arise_v from_o pride_n weakness_n or_o discontent_n more_o christian_n be_v slay_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n than_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v noble_a and_o base_a learned_a and_o i_o unlearned_a rich_a poor_a old_a young_a man_n woman_n child_n those_o which_o be_v tender_a and_o dainty_a all_o these_o can_v not_o suffer_v out_o of_o vainglory_n that_o stubborn_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o 3._o the_o torment_v use_v be_v usual_a unusual_a speedy_a slow_a some_o hew_v in_o piece_n burn_v with_o slow_a fire_n cast_v in_o to_o lion_n give_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o behead_v some_o drown_v some_o stone_v with_o stone_n 4._o all_o this_o they_o endure_v constant_o patient_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o merry_a countenance_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o patience_n cyprian_a of_o they_o which_o do_v suffer_v luther_n report_v of_o the_o martyr_n st_n agatha_n as_o she_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o torture_n she_o say_v she_o go_v to_o banquet_n and_o nuptial_n that_o martyr_n hawk_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o triumph_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o humane_a god_n enable_v they_o so_o stout_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n phil._n 1._o 29._o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 418._o and_o dr_n tailor_n sermon_n on_o dan._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o style_v the_o roman_a furnace_n 14._o martyr_n of_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o they_o be_v few_o 2._o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o joy_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o godly_a martyr_n do_v 3._o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o martyrem_fw-la error_n discover_v the_o martyr_n be_v burn_v for_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n sometime_o with_o they_o where_o the_o inquisition_n reign_v it_o be_v death_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o gentile_n also_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o sundry_a story_n and_o example_n in_o the_o bible_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n pliny_n christ._n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n star_n macrobius_n of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o infant_n josephus_n of_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o poet_n of_o the_o flood_n plutark_o of_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o salt_n into_o which_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v of_o sodom_n destruction_n speak_v sâ—rabo_n diodorus_n siculus_n galen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o simple_n pliny_n solinus_n polyst_n hist._n tacitus_n lib._n ult_n mela_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o the_o dead_a lake_n the_o fruit_n fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o fall_v to_o cinder_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sybillae_fw-la be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_a commandment_n and_o hold_v as_o true_a of_o all_o man_n sybille_n and_o if_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o 7._o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o death_n bar._n causabon_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o sibyl_n be_v counterfeit_v piece_n and_o at_o first_o entertain_v by_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n strengthen_v with_o foreign_a proof_n heretic_n also_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o they_o quote_v that_o and_o therefore_o luther_n call_v the_o bible_n librum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la
a_o candlestick_n do_v a_o candle_n revel_v 2._o 1._o 4._o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o 31._o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o interpret_v and_o give_v the_o sense_n nehem._n 8._o 8_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 27._o provide_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la canonicum_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o be_v as_o the_o we_o pope_n conclude_v the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o a_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n to_o know_v this_o by_o a_o divine_a sub-witnesseth_a and_o infuse_a faith_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n character_n and_o content_n of_o every_o book_n and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o other_o scripture_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o inward_a cause_n to_o produce_v the_o say_v infuse_a faith_n object_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o sol._n controversy_n be_v either_o dogmatic_a concern_v faith_n or_o ritual_a concern_v true_a order_n the_o proposition_n be_v about_o these_o not_o the_o first_o second_o from_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o basis_n indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n but_o in_o a_o unknown_a 249._o tongue_n nor_o in_o private_a by_o the_o common_a people_n without_o special_a leave_n and_o certain_a caution_n from_o their_o superior_n of_o old_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o of_o late_a they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v licence_n to_o some_o and_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n then_o that_o it_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n which_o itself_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o god_n for_o correction_n for_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n some_o papist_n be_v more_o modest_a herein_o as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statuit_fw-la ne_fw-la passim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la lectio_fw-la some_o more_o rigid_a as_o huntly_n and_o hosius_n the_o papist_n 14_o object_n the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o read_v they_o and_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o profanation_n to_o allow_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o think_v they_o will_v rather_o be_v hurt_v then_o benefit_v by_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_v from_o they_o hosius_n urge_v that_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v pope_n innocent_n gloss_n a_o beast_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n a_o layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n lindan_n say_v nihil_fw-la noxae_fw-la inferretur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la salvo_fw-la traditionis_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 15._o if_o there_o be_v no_o bible_n and_o another_o scriptura_fw-la citius_fw-la faciet_fw-la haereticum_fw-la lutheranum_n quam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la because_o we_o will_v have_v all_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o make_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o do_v in_o all_o theological_a matter_n they_o call_v we_o scripturarios_fw-la scripture-man_n and_o atramentrarios_fw-la theologos_fw-la and_o so_o to_o carry_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n be_v matter_n of_o whitakerus_n scoff_n we_o may_v style_v they_o in_o tertullia_n phrase_n scripturarum_fw-la lucifugae_fw-la and_o traditionary_n st_n gregory_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o church_n exhort_v a_o layman_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la purpose_n sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la greg._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 40._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la mediâ—um_fw-la prove_v further_o that_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o frothy_a a_o argument_n for_o persuade_v any_o devout_a christian_n not_o to_o read_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o incite_v they_o to_o great_a diligence_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o elegant_o compâ—res_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o say_v he_o there_o be_v as_o well_o shallow_a ford_n for_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o as_o depth_n and_o gulf_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v chrysostom_n hold_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n audito_fw-la quaeso_fw-la saeculares_fw-la comparate_v vobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la animae_fw-la pharmaca_fw-la st_n jerom_n do_v exhort_v divers_a woman_n thereto_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o exercise_v 70._o themselves_o therein_o he_o write_v to_o laeta_n and_o gaudentia_fw-la and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v bring_v up_o their_o daughter_n scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la tenebat_fw-la memoriter_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr paula_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la he_o commend_v the_o husbandman_n about_o bethlem_n for_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n by_o heart_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o blow_n arator_fw-la stivam_fw-la tenens_fw-la cantat_fw-la davidicum_fw-la melos_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la demetriad_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o in_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o note_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o have_v train_v he_o up_o so_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o even_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o other_o easy_a book_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n the_o obscure_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v revel_v 1_o 3_o the_o people_n take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o latin_a bibles_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v public_o because_o many_o understand_a latin_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o err_a there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v edify_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o those_o who_o wrest_v they_o peter_n by_o this_o reason_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a devotion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o this_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o laity_n to_o take_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o learned_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v often_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n from_o misunderstanding_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v often_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a draw_v into_o heresy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o lie_v fable_n by_o their_o image_n which_o do_v natural_o teach_v idolatry_n the_o papist_n further_o object_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o permit_v young_a man_n to_o read_v 39_o part_n of_o genesis_n canticle_n ezekiel_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o scripture_n non_fw-la ablatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la dilatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o delay_v only_o they_o permit_v all_o man_n before_o thirty_o to_o read_v all_o other_o chapter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o thirty_o these_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o write_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o iâ—mes_n and_o peter_n matthaeum_n hebraiâ—è_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquos_fw-la citat_fw-la irenâ—um_fw-la origenem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la hieronymum_n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la christi_fw-la dissertat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la judaeorum_n quos_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la docuisset_fw-la haberet_fw-la rationem_fw-la id._n ibid._n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la evangel_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o many_o first_o for_o the_o certainty_n second_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o among_o all_o the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n and_o a_o sp_z 〈…〉_z rinse_v 8._o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o subject_n christ_n they_o dâ—â—â—â—r_v in_o 〈…〉_z all_o argument_n and_o order_n all_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o brief_o some_o more_o lofty_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o because_o all_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o all_o have_v equal_a authority_n the_o difference_n of_o evangelist_n in_o some_o small_a matter_n prove_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n for_o have_v they_o conspire_v all_o together_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v more_o full_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o plain_o expound_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n more_o plentiful_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n all_o these_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n sanctify_a and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o direction_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n sweet_o conâ—enting_v with_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o themselves_o receive_v always_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n by_o lively_a voice_n first_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o their_o preach_n as_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o contradiction_n and_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o believer_n general_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v canonical_a both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o touch_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o among_o the_o confess_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o all_o and_o not_o contradict_v by_o any_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v and_o then_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o 4._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o epistle_n 19_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o for_o a_o while_n be_v first_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n have_v meet_v with_o very_a much_o opposition_n loc_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n crojus_fw-la defend_v 7._o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observat._v in_o nou._n testam_fw-la c._n 17._o vide_fw-la seldeni_n vxorem_fw-la ebraicam_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n and_o postscript_n also_o of_o divers_a book_n be_v false_a counterfeit_a and_o capellus_n erroneous_a not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v afterward_o by_o the_o scribe_n which_o copy_v out_o the_o epistle_n the_o subscription_n bezam_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o to_o titus_n be_v supposititious_a they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o all_o greek_a copy_n timothy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n these_o addition_n be_v make_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o historical_a doctrinal_a or_o prophetical_a 1._o historical_a historical_a contain_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o history_n of_o 1._o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o god_n himself_o mark_v 1._o 1._o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n call_v gospel_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o all_o treat_v of_o one_o subject_n christ_n jesus_n incarnate_a be_v most_o true_a historian_n luk._n 1._o 2._o joh._n 21._o 24._o 2._o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_v write_v by_o luke_n thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o term_v of_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o history_n though_o the_o act_n of_o other_o not_o apostles_n be_v there_o record_v 2._o dogmatical_a or_o doctrinal_a such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n common_o call_v epistle_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n be_v oft_o time_n unable_a to_o instruct_v by_o their_o personal_a presence_n supply_v that_o by_o write_v epistle_n these_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o write_v 1._o by_o paul_n 1._o to_o whole_a church_n 1._o gentile_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o câ—ninthians_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 2._o jew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o to_o particular_a person_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o titus_n 3._o philemon_n 2._o james_n one_o 3._o peter_n two_o 4._o john_n three_o 5._o jude_n one_o 3._o prophetical_a wherein_o under_o certain_a resemblance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bibl._n christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o true_o and_o wonderful_o describe_v and_o receive_v its_o name_n apocalypse_n of_o the_o argument_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n erasmus_n grotius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n have_v do_v well_o on_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n of_o the_o protestant_n calvin_n maldonate_fw-it and_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr cameron_n scultetus_n and_o grotius_n have_v do_v well_o likewise_o on_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o mark_v and_o luke_n evangelist_n apostle_n 19_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n it_o note_v one_o send_v from_o another_o with_o command_n in_o special_a certain_a famous_a ambassador_n of_o christ._n the_o evangelist_n be_v comites_fw-la &_o vicarii_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v curam_fw-la vicariam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n have_v curam_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o title_n evangelist_n be_v take_v 1._o for_o such_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a place_n and_o gift_n or_o such_o who_o place_n and_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a such_o evangelist_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o matthew_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o doubt_v of_o its_o authority_n some_o say_v he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n name_n emanuel_n chap._n 1._o 23._o and_o those_o word_n câ—_n 27._o 46._o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o write_v not_o in_o hebrew_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a interpret_v hebrew_n word_n to_o such_o as_o
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o also_o by_o daillè_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v laâ—foy_fw-fr fondee_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n 1_o party_n he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n use_v consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 32._o act_n 17._o 2._o 3._o and_o 18_o 23._o act_n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o allege_v st_n luke_n there_o use_v two_o word_n very_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o other_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o clear_v first_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o after_o in_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o event_n the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o shine_v forth_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o formal_o and_o express_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o infer_v it_o from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o hic_fw-la dominum_fw-la uti_fw-la principiis_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la adeo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la veronius_n quidem_fw-la magister_fw-la artis_fw-la negandi_fw-la negare_fw-la illud_fw-la possit_fw-la vedel_n rat._n theol._n l._n â—_o c._n 6._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v without_o beginning_n against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutychian_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n or_o theorem_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o supernatural_a 1._o truth_n as_o be_v for_o that_o age_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n his_o way_n he_o make_v know_v to_o moses_n psal._n 103._o 7._o and_o his_o statute_n to_o israel_n deut._n 4._o 6._o psal._n 147._o 20._o heb._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17._o 3._o col._n 2._o 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o necessary_a jer._n 9_o 23._o act._n 4._o 12._o the_o father_n indeed_o see_v christ_n more_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o we_o more_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perspicuous_o but_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o we_o joh._n 8._o 56._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o man_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n therein_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o will_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 29._o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n truth_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o towards_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o will_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a by_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n profess_v and_o teach_v no_o new_a religion_n but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v before_o instruct_v matth._n 5._o 17._o john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 10._o 43._o luke_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44_o 45._o act_n 18._o 28._o and_o 17._o 7._o and_o 26._o 22._o and_o 28._o 23._o rom._n 6._o 26._o therefore_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v style_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n 16._o be_v whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v never_o but_o one_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v at_o length_n make_v know_v by_o writing_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n four_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v than_o be_v already_o reveal_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o divine_o inspire_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n know_v unto_o the_o church_n thus_o after_o moses_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o prophet_n who_o open_v the_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v before_o manifest_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o one_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v 45._o eternal_a life_n answer_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretold_v and_o promise_v matth._n 21._o 44._o and_o 26._o 31._o luk_n 4._o 21._o and_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 44._o joh._n 3._o 14._o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n send_v his_o friend_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o they_o suffice_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n luk._n 16._o 29_o 30._o by_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o escape_n death_n when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o hear_v they_o he_o mean_v they_o only_o as_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o write_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o life_n and_o happiness_n joh._n 5._o 39_o five_o the_o prophet_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v more_o plain_o precise_o and_o distinct_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o moses_n do_v but_o the_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o manife_v by_o they_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o once_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o also_o at_o his_o come_n do_v establish_v that_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prophet_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v before_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n office_n manner_n of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v 2._o this_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o samaritan_n 22._o insomuch_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v i_o know_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v 27._o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o 3._o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o time_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o to_o note_n that_o
we_o be_v not_o hereafter_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o full_a or_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v 4._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9_o 15._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o that_o which_o be_v old_a decay_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a abide_v heb._n 8._o 13._o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n to_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v not_o despair_v but_o obscure_o at_o the_o first_o that_o she_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n which_o dispensation_n be_v needful_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o haply_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v full_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o bounty_n unto_o man_n before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n 45_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o more_o obscure_o enigmatical_o and_o brief_o he_o explain_v more_o excellent_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 17._o 11._o and_o 26._o 22._o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 2._o act._n 28._o 23._o six_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v teach_v 79._o and_o inspire_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n after_o their_o time_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v further_o hereafter_o which_o we_o prove_v 1._o by_o place_n of_o scripture_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o teach_v all_o thing_n omit_v nothing_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v john_n 15._o 15._o and_o 17._o 8._o john_n 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v delay_v christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o measure_v and_o pour_v the_o same_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o it_o can_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o receive_v by_o man_n so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretold_v by_o joel_n 2._o 28._o act_n 2._o 33._o john_n 3._o 34_o 35._o act_n 2._o 16_o 17._o 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v teach_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o divine_a truth_n shall_v full_o and_o at_o once_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n high-priest_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o revelation_n promise_v none_o other_o needful_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o isa._n 11._o 9_o act._n 3._o 23_o 24._o joel_n 2._o 23._o vide_fw-la mercerum_fw-la in_o loc_n therefore_o the_o last_o inspiration_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o do_v send_v the_o father_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v we_o be_v not_o send_v to_o wait_v for_o any_o clear_a vision_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o any_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v unrevealed_a or_o not_o plain_o teach_v the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o some_o prophet_n or_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o lord_n surcease_n to_o speak_v since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o no_o new_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v our_o seven_o proposition_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v and_o teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n that_o doctrine_n which_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 11._o 11_o 32._o john_n 8._o 26_o and_o the_o apostle_n perfect_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_o to_o salvation_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o 11._o 11._o but_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o perfection_n our_o eight_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o guide_v their_o hand_n therein_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v so_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a form_n viz._n the_o divine_a truth_n immediate_o inspire_v though_o different_a in_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n our_o nine_o proposition_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_a over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o anâ—_n evident_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n our_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n long_o since_o divine_o inspire_v writteâ—_n and_o publish_v and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o new_a reveltion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o instructionis_fw-la those_o inspire_v publish_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o altogether_o deny_v it_o 2._o of_o the_o socinian_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—â—â—_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la they_o reject_v it_o 3._o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o say_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o or_o by_o consequence_n crocius_n in_o his_o antiweigelius_n cap._n 1._o quaest._n 8._o show_n that_o private_a revelation_n dream_n conference_n with_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o matter_n â—â—_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o complete_a the_o weigelian_o talk_v of_o â—â—_o seculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n christ_n his_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v â—â—â—_o his_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v high_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o 28._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o see_v mr_n gillesp._n miscel._n c._n 10._o some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o the_o train_n up_o of_o christian_n during_o their_o â—â—nority_n as_o grammar_n rule_v for_o boy_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n â—â—_o the_o high_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o most_o corrupt_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o this_o glass_n say_v they_o be_v â—â—â—_o scripture_n through_o which_o we_o see_v something_o of_o god_n indeed_o whilst_o we_o be_v â—â—â—â—dren_n in_o understanding_n but_o very_o obscure_o and_o break_o and_o therefore_o say_v theâ—â—â—_n if_o you_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n clear_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v you_o must_v break_v the_o glass_n and_o look_v quite_o beyond_o scripture_n
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n with_o scripture_n toti_n resistere_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o go_n the_o catholic_n hold_v say_v chamier_n mean_v still_o by_o that_o title_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o private_a labour_n and_o industry_n viz._n of_o augustine_n jerom_n chrysostom_n but_o not_o in_o a_o private_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o interpreter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o private_a spirit_n together_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n viz._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v here_o oppose_v unto_o private_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o ecclesiastical_a either_o father_n or_o counsel_n which_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o by_o as_o high_a authority_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o holy_a man_n which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o interpretation_n therefore_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o private_a although_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o one_o man_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o thence_o although_o it_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o whole_a general_a counsel_n be_v but_o private_a this_o be_v a_o principal_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n father_n or_o master_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v 5._o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o man_n nor_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o god_n our_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o 1._o that_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o beget_v faith_n that_o only_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o of_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o force_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o can_v infuse_v save_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n infusa_fw-la fides_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o church_n be_v acquire_v and_o suffice_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 11._o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v interprett_v it_o but_o so_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o still_o appeal_v to_o it_o 4._o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v have_v any_o man_n live_v read_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o man_n live_v read_v they_o nay_o can_v they_o show_v they_o can_v they_o get_v they_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v can_v they_o name_v 6._o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la almost_o 6._o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a expound_v it_o of_o peter_n faith_n yet_o the_o papist_n understand_v it_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la petri._n here_o they_o disagree_v themselves_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 16._o by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o shepherd_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n cyril_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi euthimius_n rupertus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v theredesign_v but_o stapleton_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v there_o mean_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n they_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o hart._n father_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o commandment_n as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o two_o first_o one_o and_o the_o ten_o two_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o father_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o this_o but_o augnstine_n revet_z de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la patrum_fw-la c._n 5_o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o time_n many_o of_o they_o write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o some_o 500_o and_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o rule_n have_v they_o before_o that_o time_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n the_o father_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o allegorise_v cajetane_v therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o reader_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o sometime_o dissent_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o if_o paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a 6._o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v diligent_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v every_o doctrine_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o which_o can_v be_v altogether_o do_v without_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v be_v to_o direct_v the_o church_n to_o all_o save_a truth_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o end_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a study_n and_o humble_a prayer_n by_o the_o people_n attentive_a read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o meditate_v first_o the_o teacher_n must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inlighen_fw-mi they_o mat._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o second_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v diligent_o and_o painful_o study_v the_o scripture_n give_v themselves_o to_o read_v compare_v place_n with_o place_n 23._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o search_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n oar_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v search_v and_o sift_v and_o break_v every_o clod_n to_o find_v out_o the_o gold_n solomon_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n prov._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o search_v do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o this_o diligence_n of_o often_o express_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o three_o they_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n and_o 9_o greek_a in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o so_o they_o may_v consult_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o not_o another_o eye_n as_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o papist_n read_v it_o corrupt_o she_o shall_v break_v here_o the_o original_n soon_o determine_v the_o
constitution_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o this_o have_v a_o woe_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v that_o have_v strong_a brain_n and_o body_n to_o carry_v their_o liquor_n away_o and_o never_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o duos_fw-la sole_n video_fw-la 2._o actual_a either_o total_a and_o complete_a when_o reason_n be_v full_o intercept_v and_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v stark_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o vivum_fw-la cadaver_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o well_o a_o breathe_a carcase_n one_o call_v they_o ventri-dâ—mones_a belly-devil_n who_o like_o dâ—genes_n can_v live_v in_o a_o barrel_n all_o their_o life_n time_n 2._o partial_a when_o a_o man_n fancy_n be_v not_o whole_o disturb_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o tipple_v that_o both_o his_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o house_n run_v round_o with_o he_o mean_v to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o shun_v the_o company_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o occasion_n 2._o cry_v to_o god_n to_o help_v you_o against_o this_o vice_n and_o consider_v the_o terrible_a threat_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 3._o get_v thy_o sensual_a appetite_n mortify_v 4._o taste_v of_o christ_n wine_n the_o sweetness_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o of_o envy_n error_n flattery_n gluttony_n envy_n envy_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o est_fw-la 29._o aegritudo_fw-la suscepta_fw-la propter_fw-la alterius_fw-la res_fw-la secundas_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la noceant_fw-la invidenti_fw-la the_o first_o instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v adam_n pride_n and_o cain_n envy_n envy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n they_o be_v often_o couple_v rom._n 1._o 29._o &_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 20._o jam._n 3._o 14._o natural_a corruption_n do_v most_o of_o all_o bewray_v itself_o by_o envy_n the_o devil_n first_o envy_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v envy_v one_o another_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v often_o surprise_v with_o it_o numb_a 11._o 29._o john_n 21._o 20_o 21._o it_o break_v both_o table_n at_o once_o it_o begin_v in_o discontent_n with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o injury_n to_o man_n macrobius_n l._n 2._o sat._n c._n 2._o say_v acute_o of_o mutius_n a_o malevolous_a man_n be_v sad_a than_o he_o be_v wont_a aut_fw-la mutio_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accessit_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la cui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v a_o envious_a man_n sad_a they_o will_v demand_v whether_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o or_o good_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n aristotle_n call_v it_o the_o antagonist_n of_o the_o fortunate_a parum_fw-la alicui_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la foelix_fw-la nisi_fw-la alter_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infoelix_fw-la livor_fw-la semper_fw-la lippus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v petrarch_n this_o humour_n be_v always_o ill-sighted_a all_o blear-eyed_a man_n be_v offend_v and_o hurt_v with_o the_o light_n so_o envy_n be_v provoke_v at_o another_o good_a and_o honour_n the_o better_a the_o party_n envy_v be_v the_o better_a he_o behave_v himself_o the_o more_o bitter_a the_o envy_a do_v grow_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v saul_n have_v still_o a_o more_o violent_a spleen_n against_o david_n by_o how_o much_o he_o discover_v more_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n pro._n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o the_o just_a of_o all_o vice_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o its_o own_o vengeance_n sed_fw-la videt_fw-la ingratos_fw-la intabescitque_fw-la videndo_fw-la successus_fw-la hominum_fw-la carpitque_fw-la &_o carpitur_fw-la unà _fw-la suppliciumque_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ovid._n met._n 11._o fab._n 12._o as_o the_o rust_n consume_v iron_n so_o this_o vice_n the_o envious_a man_n anacharsis_n call_v it_o serram_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o socrates_n ulcus_fw-la when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v so_o many_o fierce_a monster_n comperit_fw-la invidiam_fw-la supremo_fw-la sine_fw-la domandam_fw-la wife_n he_o grapple_v at_o last_o with_o envy_n as_o the_o worst_a erasm._n lib._n 17._o of_o his_o epist._n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o say_v of_o conradus_n goclenius_n invidere_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la tantus_fw-la est_fw-la ingenii_fw-la candour_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o it_o be_v good_a of_o any_o kind_n true_a apparent_a honest_a profitable_a pleasant_a of_o mind_n body_n fortune_n fame_n virtue_n itself_o not_o except_v the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la be_v general_o any_o other_o man_n superior_a inferior_a equal_a we_o envy_v a_o superior_a because_o we_o be_v not_o equal_v to_o he_o a_o inferior_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o we_o a_o equal_a because_o he_o be_v our_o equal_a man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profession_n envy_v each_o other_o figulus_n figulo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la faber_n fabro_n death_n free_v a_o man_n from_o it_o extra_n omnem_fw-la invidiae_fw-la aleam_fw-la pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o impulsive_a envy_n cause_n be_v manifold_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n a_o corrival_n hatred_n when_o one_o loathe_v and_o wish_v ill_a to_o another_o agree_v with_o envy_n 1._o in_o the_o subject_n always_o he_o which_o envy_v another_o hate_v he_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n second_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v pride_n and_o a_o blind_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o first_o in_o the_o subject_n for_o hatred_n may_v be_v in_o one_o in_o who_o envy_n be_v not_o 4._o second_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o in_o envy_n be_v only_o good_a but_o in_o hatred_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a three_o in_o the_o objectum_fw-la cui_fw-la which_o be_v large_a in_o hatred_n then_o envy_n for_o we_o envy_v man_n only_o not_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o but_o other_o but_o we_o may_v hate_v not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o ourselves_o and_o other_o creature_n yea_o god_n himself_o error_n error_n be_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v truth_n for_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n do_v for_o truth_n usquequaque_fw-la fidei_fw-la venena_fw-la non_fw-la cessant_fw-la spargere_fw-la say_v augustine_n of_o his_o time_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n day_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o error_n in_o the_o church_n selat_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o the_o doctrine_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la remain_v undefiled_a in_o popery_n obstinate_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v a_o man_n a_o schismatic_a and_o in_o point_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o heretic_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o error_n revel_v 13._o 8._o judâ—_n v._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o painful_a write_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n areexpres_o warn_v either_o positive_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n or_o negative_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n see_v mr_n gillesp._n misc._n c._n 11._o &_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o enumerate_v those_o heresy_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o every_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n vide_fw-la sanfordum_fw-la de_fw-la descensu_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la infer_v l._n 4._o p._n 29_o 30._o it_o be_v well_o conclude_v in_o the_o 39_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o every_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o far_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v to_o reform_v such_o error_n in_o the_o church_n as_o probable_o in_o that_o time_n will_v arise_v preservative_n from_o error_n 1._o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o special_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o repentance_n faith_n daily_a examination_n matth._n 13._o 45._o rom._n 6._o 17._o corrupt_a teacher_n beguile_v none_o but_o unstable_a soul_n 2._o get_v experimental_a knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o mourn_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n corrupt_v revel_v 11._o 3._o 3._o love_v not_o any_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v aug._n their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n try_v to_o what_o end_n the_o doctrine_n tend_v whether_o to_o exalt_v god_n and_o abase_v man_n matth._n 7._o
in_o he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n power_n punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o therefore_o have_v he_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n by_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o glorification_n but_o because_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n convey_v himself_o to_o glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v let_v we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n weakness_n for_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o distribute_v unto_o man_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o rebellious_a that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o cleave_v to_o christ_n rest_n on_o he_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o subordinate_a use_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o from_o who_o he_o do_v both_o so_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n again_o let_v all_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o adore_v admire_v honour_n love_n serve_v obey_v this_o one_o glorious_a person_n this_o surpass_a excellent_a person_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v let_v we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o by_o sight_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v praise_n magnify_v and_o exalt_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o i'faith_o faith_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n we_o see_v not_o christ_n with_o this_o mortal_a eye_n we_o must_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a be_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o unfeigned_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v enter_v will_v make_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o devout_o to_o worship_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o soul_n always_o and_o of_o our_o body_n on_o fit_a season_n to_o he_o and_o to_o count_v it_o out_o happiness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o a_o person_n so_o high_o advance_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o those_o immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a too_o but_o the_o more_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o soul_n stoop_v to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n alone_o but_o our_o felicity_n to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n god_n be_v ascend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v with_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a music_n entertain_v he_o there_o they_o sing_v all_o honour_n be_v unto_o the_o lamb_n let_v our_o soul_n sing_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n let_v our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o by_o glorify_v he_o we_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o neither_o honour_n the_o father_n christ_n glorify_v have_v not_o lay_v down_o any_o of_o his_o office_n ascend_v first_o because_o certain_a act_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o three_o it_o appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a act_n that_o christ_n perform_v as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o his_o office_n i._o to_o his_o prophetical_a so_o 1._o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o the_o church_n service_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o will_v uphold_v they_o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n teach_v ezek_n 40._o 3._o his_o business_n be_v to_o resine_fw-la doctrine_n 4._o he_o concur_v with_o his_o messenger_n in_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &_o 31._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 18._o heb._n 12._o 24_o 25._o 5._o when_o ungodly_a man_n prevail_v against_o any_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o power_n ii_o to_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o 1._o as_o a_o public_a person_n he_o represent_v your_o person_n heb._n 9_o 24._o see_v exod._n 28._o 12_o 29._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o be_v make_v accept_v ephes._n 1._o 6._o 2._o you_o have_v a_o memorial_n psal._n 112._o 6._o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o you_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o christ_n offer_v there_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o you_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o abide_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n 3._o he_o have_v take_v possession_n for_o you_o as_o your_o priest_n this_o give_v actual_a right_n as_o the_o price_n pay_v a_o meritorious_a right_n 4._o he_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v your_o service_n levit._fw-la 1._o 1_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v they_o exod._n 28._o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n iii_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 1._o in_o his_o present_a dispensation_n 1._o in_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o danger_n isa._n 4._o 5._o mic._n 5._o 5._o 2._o in_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n rev._n 14._o 1_o 2._o 3._o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n 2._o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o he_o prepare_v grace_n for_o his_o people_n col._n 3._o 3._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o 2._o prepare_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 21._o 31_o 32._o 3._o prepare_v glory_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o joh._n 14._o 2._o god_n people_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n on_o christ_n as_o glorify_v and_o in_o office_n in_o heaven_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o persuasion_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o still_o 2._o of_o reliance_n for_o thyself_o and_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 55._o 22._o 3._o look_v upon_o none_o but_o christ_n prov._n 3._o 5._o 4._o quiet_v thy_o soul_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 127._o 2._o 5._o triumph_n over_o danger_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v handle_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o divine_n do_v treat_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n i_o shall_v follow_v that_o method_n and_o likewise_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a matter_n require_v of_o our_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o believe_v thing_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n god_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n malè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la creditur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o after_o article_n concern_v the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n follow_v this_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a say_v august_n enchirid._n cap._n 56._o upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o
have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n tacit_o imply_v i_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n describe_v by_o two_o property_n viâ—_n 1._o sanctity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o universality_n in_o that_o it_o be_v style_v catholic_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n as_o neither_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o former_a i_o believe_v which_o precede_v the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v itself_o to_o this_o and_o the_o subsequent_a and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n himself_o consider_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o each_o of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v either_o a_o believe_v prefix_v or_o the_o particle_n in_o set_v before_o to_o show_v that_o on_o they_o we_o be_v to_o build_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o as_o for_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v creature_n be_v but_o the_o secondary_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v upon_o immediate_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o a_o credo_fw-la a_o believe_v apart_o to_o themselves_o but_o prefix_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o to_o set_v out_o and_o divide_v by_o this_o mean_n unto_o every_o of_o the_o person_n a_o special_a work_n creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v as_o be_v general_o dei_fw-la determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n kahal_n in_o hebrew_a ordinary_o translate_v ecclesia_fw-la sometime_o synagoga_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o gen._n 49._o 6._o psal._n 2d_o 5._o sometime_o in_o the_o good_a sense_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o for_o a_o holy_a or_o civil_a use_n or_o end_n nehem._n 5._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 47._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 2._o deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 8._o 22_o 23._o gnedah_n or_o hedah_n ordinary_o translate_v synagoga_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n gather_v at_o set_a hour_n and_o place_n appoint_v sometime_o it_o note_v a_o rebellious_a tumultuous_a and_o evil_a assembly_n psal._n 106._o 17_o 18._o numb_a 16._o 48._o and_o sometime_o a_o orderly_a and_o lawful_a congregation_n as_o psal._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 30._o 20._o exod._n 12._o 19_o 47._o gnedah_n signify_v something_o more_o noble_a than_o kahal_n as_o be_v the_o special_a ecclesia_fw-la in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n which_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n be_v call_v from_o their_o domestic_a affair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o concio_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v 2._o à _fw-la ciendo_fw-la because_o all_o be_v call_v by_o public_a edict_n into_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v once_o take_v for_o a_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a assembly_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o but_o that_o one_o place_n except_v it_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o multitude_n or_o society_n with_o a_o disposition_n or_o relation_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o note_n 1._o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 16._o 18._o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o &_o 4._o 16._o &_o ecclesia_fw-la 5._o 25_o 26._o col._n 1._o 18_o 24._o ephes._n 5._o 27_o 32._o it_o be_v also_o take_v indefinite_o for_o every_o multitude_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n act._n 2._o 47._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o &_o 12._o 20._o act._n 5._o 11._o &_o 8._o 1._o 2._o more_o particular_o it_o signify_v any_o assembly_n gather_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n act._n 9_o 31._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o the_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n signification_n may_v be_v define_v a_o multitude_n or_o society_n of_o aeternam_fw-la faithful_a man_n call_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n corrupt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n unite_v as_o live_a member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o in_o he_o partake_v of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n language_n tribe_n and_o people_n apoc._n 5._o 9_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o see_v ephes._n 3._o 10._o l'empereur_n in_o his_o thesis_n say_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v general_o take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 23._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 10_o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o fellow-brethren_n job_n 1._o 6._o by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 3._o a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v effectual_o and_o save_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o mankind_n corrupt_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a the_o christian_a either_o primitive_a or_o successive_a and_o they_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n be_v pure_a or_o impure_a in_o respect_n of_o worship_n sound_v or_o idololatrical_a in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n orthodox_n or_o heretical_a in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a communion_n catholic_n or_o schismatical_a there_o be_v divers_a and_o glorious_a eulogy_n of_o this_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o 2._o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o also_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o christ_n sheepfold_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o revel_v 21._o 9_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o comprehensorum_fw-la and_o militant_a or_o viatorum_fw-la 1._o triumphant_a viz._n that_o part_n of_o man_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n glorious_o in_o heaven_n 2._o militant_a viz._n that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o conflict_n with_o those_o adversaty_n that_o distinction_n rely_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n 2_o tim._n 4._o â—6_n 7._o heb._n 12._o 23._o revel_v 7._o 9_o hence_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v even_o to_o the_o resurrection_n or_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a till_o that_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o revel_v 14._o 13._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12._o the_o church_n be_v militant_a either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_v only_o and_o profession_n those_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n viz._n the_o true_o faithful_a and_o elect_a those_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v in_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o col._n 2._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n only_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n they_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o
true_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o be_v simple_o necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o make_v the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o church_n to_o they_o who_o demand_v where_o our_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o luther_n we_o answer_v 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n then_o wherein_o now_o it_o be_v our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n obscure_o indistinct_o confuse_o in_o it_o not_o as_o a_o entire_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o it_o nor_o as_o any_o natural_a or_o integral_a member_n of_o it_o in_o it_o as_o good_a corn_n in_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n luther_n do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o refine_v a_o corrupt_a church_n nor_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n never_o preach_v before_o but_o purge_v the_o old_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o all_o new_a invention_n and_o error_n rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o first_o and_o willing_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n she_o do_v once_o profess_v the_o question_n may_v fit_o be_v retort_v on_o themselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n rome_n where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n do_v she_o hold_v about_o the_o scripture_n 6._o about_o the_o church_n about_o grace_n freewill_n justification_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o admit_v of_o angel-worship_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o government_n or_o discipline_n her_o error_n be_v now_o so_o fundamental_a that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o we_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o have_v do_v from_o god_n their_o apostasy_n 529._o be_v incurable_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v 1._o that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v as_o laodicea_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o correct_v error_n but_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n do_v just_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n cast_v off_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o subject_n not_o themselves_o to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o schismatical_a causa_fw-la non_fw-la secessio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la the_o cause_n say_v the_o canonist_n not_o the_o separation_n 2._o make_v a_o schismatic_n they_o who_o have_v give_v just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v the_o schismatics_n and_o not_o they_o that_o take_v the_o occasion_n he_o be_v well_o no_o schismatic_n though_o in_o schism_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o obstinate_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v with_o desire_n to_o be_v inform_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n for_o the_o papist_n several_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n our_o writer_n that_o oppose_v bellarmine_n do_v answer_v he_o so_o full_o and_o dr_n hampton_n so_o solid_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o on_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o see_v dr_n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o p._n 99_o to_o 110._o those_o note_n of_o succession_n continuance_n visibility_n unity_n be_v not_o proper_a agree_v only_o and_o always_o to_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o make_v they_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o may_v err_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o and_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 17._o &_o matth._n 16._o 18._o &_o 1_o tiâ—_n 3._o 15._o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o place_n the_o invisible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n can_v err_v damnable_o matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o virtual_a the_o pope_n or_o representative_a a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o see_v revel_n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n if_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v than_o also_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o psal._n 25._o 7._o heb._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a church_n that_o this_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n but_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o pray_v continual_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v incurable_a 1._o because_o she_o hold_v she_o can_v err_v 2._o if_o she_o shall_v only_o herself_o and_o the_o pope_n must_v reform_v she_o chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n 1._o their_o name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n he_o be_v 20._o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o seer_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n a_o watchman_z and_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n minister_n of_o god_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n god_n steward_n titus_n 1._o 7._o god_n ambassador_n rev._n 1._o 13._o angel_n revel_v 1._o 2_o 3._o apostle_n evangelist_n that_o man_n may_v regard_v they_o and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o function_n our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n luk._n 3._o 23._o see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o 3_o basil_n and_o gregory_n say_v russinus_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o spend_v thirteen_o year_n in_o search_v forth_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o scripture_n bare_o before_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o their_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ministrorum_fw-la new_a testament_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n the_o socinian_o say_v cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nova_fw-la &_o inaudita_fw-la esset_fw-la evangelii_n doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o call_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v new_o publish_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ministry_n now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o ministry_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o our_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n they_o by_o the_o pope_n therefore_o their_o call_v be_v antichristian_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v decim_fw-la first_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 18._o ram._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mission_n man_n can_v preach_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unless_o send_v joh._n 20._o 21._o gal._n 1._o 1._o second_o because_o a_o special_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 22._o matth._n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n 1._o supreme_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o revel_v 3._o 7._o 2._o subordinate_a and_o delegated_a minister_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o christ_n himself_o we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o three_o there_o be_v a_o special_a trial_n that_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o employment_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o trial_n require_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mean_a office_n the_o deacon_n four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o in_o office_n he_o have_v ordain_v that_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n see_v act._n 6._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o five_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o special_a account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o
practise_v at_o alexandria_n by_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o to_o make_v a_o equality_n among_o minister_n but_o to_o set_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o ministry_n doctor_n hampton_n on_o that_o place_n see_v more_o there_o we_o confess_v say_v bishop_n davenant_n determinat_fw-la 42._o that_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n and_o power_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o or_o any_o where_o establish_v which_o they_o maintain_v who_o oppose_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o great_a in_o power_n then_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n which_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o disciple_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o instance_n be_v of_o officer_n of_o different_a kind_n among_o who_o there_o may_v be_v superiority_n and_o inferiority_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o between_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n but_o one_o apostle_n have_v not_o superiority_n over_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n over_o another_o smectymn_n answer_v to_o a_o humble_a remonstrance_n sect._n 13._o add_v to_o this_o armachanus_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n dr_n whitaker_n and_o saravia_n with_o other_o make_z bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o order_n though_o different_a degree_n learned_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n episcopati_fw-la differ_v rather_o in_o execution_n of_o some_o act_n of_o their_o order_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o then_o in_o their_o essential_a order_n a_o bishop_n have_v a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o his_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n d._n featley_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o everard_n a_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v say_v beza_n episcopus_fw-la divinus_fw-la humanus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o humane_a bishop_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v with_o they_o by_o fix_a law_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o diabolical_a bishop_n he_o mean_v a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o authority_n smectymn_n answ._n to_o humble_a remonst_z quer._n about_o episc._n see_v m._n bains_n dioc._n trial_n and_o cartw._n against_o whitg_n m._n gillesp._n aaron_n rod_n blossom_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o 3._o and_o gers._fw-la buâ—_n and_o mr_n seld._n eâ—tych_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o plead_v that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o chamier_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o monarchy_n simple_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n because_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o wise_o powerful_o and_o profitable_o administer_v yet_o say_v he_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n cause_n for_o in_o that_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v monarchy_n simple_o but_o describe_v with_o its_o certain_a circumstance_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n which_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v and_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v there_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o three_o form_n of_o government_n episcopal_n most_o conformable_a to_o monarchy_n presbyterial_a to_o aristocracy_n and_o independent_a as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o democracy_n presbyterial_a be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o reformation_n in_o geneva_n and_o independent_a than_o new-england_n episcopacy_n be_v either_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n d._n featleys_n sac._n nem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la sit_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la aut_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la whether_o eccles._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a or_o aristrocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o govern_v in_o common_a and_o with_o like_a authority_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o seclude_v but_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n it_o be_v a_o democracy_n or_o popular_a estate_n cartw._n reply_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 35._o he_o say_v the_o same_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 5._o whitaker_n have_v the_o like_a cont_n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n q._n 1._o c._n 1._o of_o counsel_n or_o synod_n the_o name_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o in_o his_o primary_n and_o large_a acception_n agree_v to_o every_o ibid._n assembly_n so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o council_n to_o every_o assembly_n of_o consultation_n the_o former_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o coetus_fw-la and_o import_v the_o assembly_n of_o any_o multitude_n which_o meet_v and_o come_v together_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v of_o cilia_fw-la 2._o whence_o also_o supercilium_fw-la import_v the_o common_a or_o joint_a intend_v or_o bend_v their_o eye_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o both_o these_o word_n be_v now_o draw_v from_o those_o their_o large_a and_o primitive_a signification_n be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o use_n of_o speech_n restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o those_o assembly_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o they_o come_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n dr_n crakanth_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la cap._n 19_o coetus_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la controversias_fw-la convocatur_fw-la synodus_fw-la seu_fw-la concilium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la wendelinus_n a_o synod_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n consist_v of_o fit_a person_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o discover_v and_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a case_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hooker_n survey_v of_o church-discipline_n part_n 4._o c._n 3._o if_o counsel_n have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o yet_o we_o read_v no_o where_o do_v by_o they_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n remain_v safe_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o a_o general_a council_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o commonwealth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o humane_a council_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n and_o though_o a_o council_n conduce_v to_o its_o external_a state_n yet_o the_o life_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o it_o a_o council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o council_n which_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n when_o it_o represent_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o consociation_n of_o many_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v either_o a_o national_a council_n if_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o province_n into_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v disperse_v to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n if_o the_o church_n send_v only_o from_o one_o province_n deputy_n to_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o most_o famous_a lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v those_o four_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a
against_o 2._o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o nestorius_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n four_o the_o chalcedonian_a call_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a these_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n spectacle_n birth_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v call_v ancient_a because_o less_o modern_a and_o general_n because_o less_o particular_a for_o the_o first_o be_v not_o till_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o large_a appear_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v summon_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n though_o christianity_n be_v much_o far_o extend_v rainold_n part_n 2._o plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o synod_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a three_o thing_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o require_v 1._o the_o first_o which_o concern_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o call_v and_o summons_n to_o the_o council_n be_v general_a and_o ecumenical_a quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n consist_v partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a assemble_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o orderly_a government_n and_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v crakanth_n vigil_n dormit_fw-la c._n 19_o the_o nature_n of_o synod_n be_v all_o one_o when_o they_o be_v provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a and_o they_o only_o differ_v as_o great_a or_o lesser_a their_o power_n be_v not_o mere_o consultatory_n and_o swasive_a but_o authoritative_a and_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o those_o for_o who_o their_o delegation_n be_v so_o far_o as_o their_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o synodo_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la apex_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la leyd_n profess_v de_fw-fr council_n a_o few_o private_a man_n yea_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v counsel_v advise_v 3._o or_o persuade_v m._n hudsons_n vindicat._n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la congregare_fw-la concilia_fw-la who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o papist_n general_o say_v the_o pope_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o we_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o four_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n of_o call_v a_o council_n the_o true_a cause_n say_v doctor_n ames_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n alone_o not_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a power_n it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n quinam_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la convocandi_fw-la who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o papist_n hold_v only_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o bishop_n as_o judge_n man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n man_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n from_o act_n 15._o 6._o &_o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v present_a and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o council_n see_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v a_o layman_n a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a there_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o man_n an_fw-mi concilia_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v every_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v seduce_v but_o general_a counsel_n be_v assembly_n consist_v of_o member_n subject_a to_o error_n for_o all_o man_n be_v so_o rom._n 3._o 4._o second_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a all_o christian_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n three_o if_o general_a counsel_n may_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o they_o may_v certain_o err_v the_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n four_o that_o which_o have_v befall_v some_o general_a counsel_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o contrary_n see_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 65._o joh._n 11._o 52._o &_o mark_v 14._o 64._o bellarmine_n say_v they_o can_v err_v if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o general_a counsel_n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o fact_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v but_o also_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n vide_fw-la whitaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n quaest._n 6._o in_o eo_fw-la pontificii_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la ridendos_fw-la nam_fw-la papae_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la praecedit_fw-la cameron_n the_o rhemist_n bring_v john_n 16._o 13._o &_o luk._n 1._o 3_o some_o urge_v matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o this_o purpose_n none_o among_o they_o be_v like_a to_o luke_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o she_o do_v not_o sometime_o err_v also_o even_o in_o doctrine_n but_o not_o deadly_a she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v cameron_n miroth_n in_o loâ—_n if_o from_o this_o promise_n a_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v may_v be_v gather_v it_o will_v agree_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n gather_v together_o but_o sever_v neither_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o 3._o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v b._n davenant_n that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mean_n any_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n vide_fw-la calv._n in_fw-la loc_n act._n 15._o 22._o be_v also_o bring_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o other_o counsel_n panormitan_n the_o great_a popish_a canonist_n and_o lawyer_n say_v plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la simplici_fw-la laico_fw-la scripturam_fw-la proferenti_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la simul_fw-la concilio_n there_o be_v another_o great_a controversy_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n valentia_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n as_o between_o the_o papist_n themselves_z an_z concilia_fw-la sint_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la whether_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n many_o among_o they_o and_o those_o of_o great_a note_n prefer_v a_o general_n council_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o a_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n if_o peter_n himself_o say_v whitaker_n in_o the_o place_n before-quoted_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a superior_a judgement_n and_o tribunal_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o to_o it_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o superior_a to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n the_o assumption_n say_v he_o rely_v in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o council_n second_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n son_n if_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o above_o his_o mother_n only_a god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eternal_a transaction_n before_o all_o time_n only_o manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v four_o set_v period_n of_o justification_n first_o in_o god_n purpose_n which_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lamb_n book_n second_o when_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o sinner_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o period_n be_v the_o soul_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o actual_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o we_o come_v to_o own_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n by_o believe_v four_o when_o the_o spirit_n which_o translate_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o soul._n other_o say_v there_o be_v five_o as_o it_o be_v period_n or_o degree_n of_o justification_n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n immediate_o upon_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v justify_v fall_v into_o daily_a transgression_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a imputation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o justification_n after_o great_a and_o eminent_a fall_n though_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o intercision_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n such_o can_v then_o plead_v their_o right_n david_n sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n make_v a_o great_a breach_n upon_o his_o justification_n therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n psal._n 51._o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o apply_v anew_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o there_o follow_v a_o certification_n a_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v man_n estate_n 1_o john_n 5._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 7._o 5._o justification_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 3._o 19_o then_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o open_a court_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o preparatory_a work_n to_o justification_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v sin_n matth._n 7._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n tit._n 2._o 9_o to_o the_o defile_v all_o thing_n be_v defile_v whether_o these_o work_n without_o faith_n merit_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la nondum_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la impetrare_fw-la &_o mereri_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la 8._o gratiam_fw-la justificationis_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 5._o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 22._o the_o papist_n say_v one_o must_v dispose_v and_o sit_v himself_o by_o alm_n and_o repentance_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n this_o they_o call_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o then_o say_v they_o one_o receive_v primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o infuse_v save_v grace_n but_o into_o heart_n fit_v and_o prepare_v but_o he_o work_v these_o preparation_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n see_v b._n dau._n determ_fw-la of_o quaest._n 34._o whether_o work_v with_o faith_n deserve_v grace_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la we_o say_v not_o as_o bellarmine_n 13._o charge_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v simple_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n the_o papist_n say_v after_o one_o be_v make_v a_o new-creature_n he_o can_v perform_v such_o work_n as_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a merit_n in_o they_o and_o then_o by_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o small_a offence_n second_o they_o have_v such_o a_o worth_n that_o god_n be_v tie_v say_v some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o justice_n other_o say_v by_o the_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o everlasting_a glory_n some_o say_v they_o deserve_v this_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la operis_fw-la other_o say_v tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n throw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o head_n to_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o merit_v heaven_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o worker_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enable_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v luk._n 17._o 7._o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v make_v son_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o good_a the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a rather_o then_o to_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o again_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o worker_n be_v a_o servant_n son_n sinner_n can_v merit_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n those_o work_v that_o merit_n heaven_n must_v have_v a_o equality_n and_o commensuration_n as_o a_o just_a price_n to_o the_o thing_n buy_v but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o so_o rom._n 8._o 18._o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v venture_v his_o life_n he_o do_v not_o account_v these_o thing_n considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n see_v rom._n 8._o 18._o jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 35_o 36._o ephes._n 2._o 8._o and_o d._n sâ—lat_n on_o rom._n 2._o p._n 118._o to_o 185._o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n so_o cry_v up_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o 16._o good_a work_n at_o least_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o mercy_n psa._n 62._o lat_fw-la end_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la aug._n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la suxt_n occultae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la indicia_fw-la futurae_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la praesagia_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la extra_n statum_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la verè_fw-la bona_fw-la opena_fw-la satis_fw-la magnificè_fw-la commendare_fw-la luther_n more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o 96._o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n dr._n willet_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o romanist_n charge_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o by_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o good_a work_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o sixty_o year_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1000000_o lb_n have_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a or_o impute_a righteousness_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n 6._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o nor_o all_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 1_o king_n 8._o 32._o but_o this_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5._o 4._o the_o papist_n 4._o place_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o insusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o another_o opinion_n as_o rot_a as_o it_o viz._n perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o will_v be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o justification_n man_n be_v make_v
particular_a man_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o that_o seat_n and_o state_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v or_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o head_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v saint_n the_o whole_a community_n of_o they_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o joh._n 17._o 9_o col._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o public_a person_n 1._o magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 1._o 2._o minister_n eph._n 6._o 19_o act._n 12._o 5._o &_o 15._o 40._o mat._n 9_o 38._o 3._o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v rom._n 9_o 3._o philem_n v_o 16._o friend_n husband_n for_o wife_n parent_n for_o child_n master_n for_o servant_n the_o minister_n for_o his_o people_n ephes._n 3._o 14_o 16._o 4._o stranger_n gen._n 18._o 24._o 5._o enemy_n mat._n 5._o 44._o luke_n 23._o 34._o 14._o now_o i_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o all_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a matth._n 5._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 23._o such_o prayer_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 163._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o say_v it_o can_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o bliss_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o punishment_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n prescribe_v no_o prayer_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o papist_n practise_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o pretend_v for_o this_o the_o fair_a precedent_n anima_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heathen_n they_o say_v do_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o and_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o the_o heathen_n pray_v for_o a_o easy_a grave_n and_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o jew_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dead_a may_v be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o die_n world_n to_o come_v the_o christian_n pray_v for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ignorant_n and_o superstitious_a person_n likewise_o among_o we_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n god_n peace_n be_v with_o he_o with_o the_o like_a if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a mat._n 12._o 36._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n example_n of_o any_o good_a man_n or_o promise_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 2._o they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o prayer_n be_v imprecation_n against_o other_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v desire_v expostulation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o imprecation_n as_o well_o as_o when_o there_o be_v jer._n 14_o 8_o 9_o expostulation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o he_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o psalm_n fast_v psal._n 6._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o &_o 75._o 5._o psal._n 79._o 5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o psal._n 90._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 37._o 9_o 12._o psal._n 44._o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 23._o psal._n 77._o 1_o 9_o 10._o reason_n 1._o vent_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n give_v ease_v psal._n 39_o 2_o 3._o 2._o complaint_n move_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o by_o use_v strength_n we_o get_v strength_n by_o discuss_v god_n way_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v psal._n 138._o 3._o god_n people_n differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a 1._o in_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o expostulatiosn_a they_o be_v bottom_v on_o faith_n they_o reserve_v to_o god_n all_o his_o glory_n the_o wicked_a question_n god_n providence_n 2._o in_o their_o progress_n the_o godly_a proceed_v in_o humble_a prayer_n self-abasing_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o sorrowful_a nor_o humble_v in_o their_o heart_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o god_n excellency_n be_v comfort_v the_o wicked_a be_v steel_v in_o their_o atheism_n and_o sear_v in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o man_n must_v imprecate_v or_o pray_v against_o himself_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n itself_o ephes._n 5._o 29._o peter_n offend_v in_o this_o matth._n 26._o 74._o see_v matth._n 27._o 25._o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fearful_a of_o utter_v imprecation_n that_o when_o in_o their_o oath_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o they_o will_v either_o express_v they_o in_o general_a term_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o 2_o sam._n 3._o 35._o or_o else_o leave_v they_o clean_o out_o 4._o and_o make_v the_o sentence_n imperfect_a as_o if_o i_o do_v this_o or_o if_o i_o do_v not_o that_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o there_o stay_v quest._n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o how_o far_o to_o pray_v against_o other_o there_o be_v divers_a 44._o imprecation_n 69._o &_o 55._o &_o 109._o psal._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o with_o vaticinium_fw-la a_o private_a spirit_n foretell_v their_o destruction_n 2._o he_o wish_v that_o their_o evil_n may_v be_v destroy_v not_o their_o person_n psal._n 59_o 11_o 13._o &_o 83._o 15._o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o imprecation_n of_o david_n o_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v show_v thyself_o the_o israelite_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a revel_v 18._o 20._o &_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v 1._o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n but_o against_o god_n enemy_n psal._n 35._o 23._o compare_v with_o 83._o 12._o see_v numb_a 10._o 35._o psal._n 68_o 1._o 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v against_o their_o design_n though_o not_o against_o their_o person_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 31._o that_o their_o secret_a counsel_n and_o plot_n may_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o we_o may_v pray_v against_o their_o person_n indefinite_o though_o not_o particular_o as_o 12._o psal._n 129._o 5._o 4._o we_o may_v pray_v against_o their_o person_n in_o particular_a conditional_o though_o not_o absolute_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o if_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o their_o confusion_n psal._n 83._o 16_o 17._o hitherto_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o request_n the_o next_o kind_n be_v thanksgiving_n we_o ought_v to_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n honour_v psal._n 95._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 18._o reason_n 1._o from_o god_n to_o who_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o benefit_n he_o to_o we_o 1._o many_o 2._o great_a 3._o constant._n 4._o free_n 1._o many_o so_o many_o limb_n as_o we_o have_v about_o our_o body_n so_o many_o joint_n as_o be_v in_o a_o limb_n so_o many_o vein_n sinew_n gristle_n and_o muscle_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o move_a and_o use_v of_o every_o joint_n so_o many_o benefit_n so_o many_o faculty_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o of_o reason_n sense_n and_o vegetation_n so_o many_o benefit_n how_o many_o night_n rest_n day_n quiet_a how_o many_o journey_n safety_n how_o many_o danger_n escape_v content_v enjoy_v 2._o great_a because_o we_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o they_o and_o attain_v much_o good_a by_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n attain_v they_o without_o god_n 3._o constant_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 4._o free_a 1._o he_o give_v mere_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v before_o to_o deserve_v or_o can_v do_v after_o to_o requite_v 2._o all_o that_o god_n do_v for_o and_o to_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorisied_a psal._n 50._o 15._o ult_n it_o be_v god_n due_a he_o
sensibus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v compulsory_a power_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o gross_a error_n 1._o he_o must_v use_v no_o violent_a course_n till_o care_n be_v have_v of_o a_o information_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 33._o 2._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n christian_a toleration_n take_v place_n rom._n 15._o 14._o ephes._n 4._o 2._o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n salva_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la aug._n 3._o a_o gross_a error_n keep_v secret_a come_v not_o under_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la say_v the_o civil_a law_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o 4._o error_n according_a to_o their_o different_a nature_n and_o degree_n meet_v with_o different_a punishment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o 5._o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o gross_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o gross_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 9_o 11._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o for_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n baal_n prophet_n be_v slay_v 1_o king_n 18._o 18._o see_v exod._n 21._o 20._o levit._fw-la 24._o 10._o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o plant_v or_o propagate_v religion_n by_o arms._n the_o cruelty_n of_o 2._o the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o indian_n be_v abhor_v by_o all_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v plant_v by_o true_a doctrine_n instruction_n example_n but_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o arms._n mariana_n the_o jesuit_n say_v princeps_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuat_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o the_o public_a magistrate_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n job_n 31._o 26_o 27_o 28._o ezra_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 28._o &_o isa._n 49._o 23._o that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n god_n promise_v zac._n 13._o 2._o to_o cause_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o they_o be_v shepherd_n isa._n 44._o 29._o father_n of_o their_o country_n the_o lord_n servants_z rom._n 13._o 3._o pollution_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n make_v way_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o state_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o ezra_n 7._o 23._o magistrate_n be_v officer_n under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n therefore_o as_o christ_n officer_n they_o must_v not_o only_o do_v his_o work_n but_o aim_v at_o his_o end_n they_o must_v serve_v god_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o magistrate_n the_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o christian_a emperor_n connive_v at_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o when_o they_o get_v atheism_n head_n they_o more_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n than_o the_o pagan_n or_o turk_n julianus_n haereticis_fw-la libertatem_fw-la perditionis_fw-la permisit_fw-la aug._n in_o epist._n that_o be_v now_o style_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n be_v sufficient_o know_v object_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n judgement_n a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v subject_v we_o to_o a_o continual_a change_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o propheticum_fw-la 2._o politicum_fw-la a_o magistrate_n must_v know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v 3._o privatae_fw-la discretionis_fw-la as_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o must_v know_v for_o himself_o object_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n answ._n persecution_n be_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o poison_v man_n soul_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n for_o he_o and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o but_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v 1._o none_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o prophet_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o so_o much_o for_o superior_n authority_n the_o superior_n without_o authority_n follow_v and_o their_o inferior_n which_o be_v either_o in_o gift_n age._n duty_n of_o inferior_n be_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o gift_n and_o reverence_n they_o for_o the_o same_o 2._o to_o imitate_v they_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v use_v their_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o rom._n 15._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o superior_n and_o inferior_n in_o gift_n those_o in_o age_n follow_v duty_n of_o young_a person_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a 1._o to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o they_o and_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o respective_o towards_o they_o levit._n 19_o 32._o duty_n of_o elder_a person_n be_v to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n tit._n 2._o 2._o and_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o grave_a carriage_n to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o themselves_o the_o duty_n of_o equal_n be_v to_o live_v together_o sociable_o and_o comfortable_o not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o fellow_n but_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o 10._o chap._n vii_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n this_o commandment_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v we_o to_o procure_v his_o welfare_n and_o safety_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o kind_n doâ—_n of_o cruelty_n grotius_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o violence_n injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o command_v to_o defend_v maintain_v and_o cherish_v the_o same_o knewstub_n lect._n 6._o on_o exod._n 20._o see_v more_o there_o it_o enjoin_v all_o such_o common_a duty_n as_o appertain_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n com._n in_o regard_n of_o their_o and_o our_o person_n the_o substance_n be_v thou_o shall_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n procure_v and_o by_o no_o ill_a mean_n hinder_v thy_o own_o or_o thy_o neighbour_n personal_a safety_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a take_v away_o of_o life_n but_o in_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o of_o enemy_n to_o one_o country_n in_o a_o just_a war_n by_o soldier_n appoint_v to_o 209._o that_o end_n 2._o by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o by_o a_o private_a man_n in_o his_o own_o true_a and_o just_a defence_n this_o commandment_n be_v set_v next_o to_o the_o former_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o that_o establish_a degree_n among_o man_n and_o humane_a elton_n society_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n and_o safeguard_n of_o humane_a society_n then_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v 2._o because_o murder_v common_o come_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n nostra_fw-la cain_n murder_n come_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o superiority_n because_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o great_o favour_v of_o god_n as_o abel_n so_o esau_n so_o josephs_n brethren_n and_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o four_o because_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o wrong_v that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v his_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o death_n take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o which_o other_o wrong_n do_v not_o this_o commandment_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v all_o negative_n and_o the_o lord_n beginning_n here_o with_o the_o great_a trespass_n that_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o commit_v against_o another_o even_o murder_n proceed_v by_o degree_n downward_o from_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o a_o lesser_a till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o covet_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o he_o forbid_v here_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o plant_n as_o the_o manichee_n understand_v it_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o &_o 21._o and_o that_o appear_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o ratsach_n agree_v to_o man_n alone_o whereas_o charag_n be_v use_v general_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n only_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n give_v gen._n 9_o 6._o this_o word_n sometime_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o murder_n and_o all_o ill_a will_n conceive_v against_o the_o
free_a gather_v of_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v such_o to_o weigh_v well_o what_o m._n baxter_n have_v in_o his_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 34._o to_o 4â—_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a reform_a divine_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v vignier_n preface_n to_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o he_o entitle_v theatre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n and_o m._n prinns_n canterburian_n doom_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o since_o that_o doctrine_n prevail_v among_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o lose_a hand_n i_o wonder_v then_o why_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o wary_o that_o way_n i_o may_v add_v divers_a thing_n to_o that_o i_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o monk_n the_o dominican_n come_v near_o we_o than_o the_o fraciscans_n friar_z francis_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o notable_a act_n first_o for_o gather_v worm_n out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o for_o call_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n as_o worm_n and_o ass_n his_o brethren_n three_o for_o take_v louse_n off_o beggar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n see_v lewis_n owen_n run_v register_n his_o unmask_n of_o all_o popish_a monk_n and_o jesuit_n and_o also_o his_o speculum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la in_o the_o seven_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o special_a benefit_n by_o he_o adoption_n john_n 1._o 12._o justification_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 9_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o ephes._n 6._o 14._o to_o 19_o philippian_n 4._o 4._o to_o the_o 9_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ordinance_n where_o i_o show_v the_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptistas_n able_a christian_n here_o and_o maintain_v the_o several_a ordinance_n for_o that_o of_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v straight_a than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v more_o require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o cirlumcision_n as_o well_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o in_o the_o nine_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o decalogue_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o m._n wheatleys_n for_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n and_o of_o m._n ball_n for_o the_o first_o see_v m._n caudry_n second_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o i_o treat_v of_o glorification_n mat._n 25._o 46._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o see_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o this_o argument_n style_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n on_o rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o have_v not_o only_o go_v over_o the_o several_a head_n of_o positive_a divinity_n but_o i_o have_v likewise_o handle_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o also_o discuss_v several_a thing_n about_o church-government_n to_o make_v it_o more_o full_a and_o general_o useful_a to_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o main_a truth_n it_o be_v report_v of_o david_n paraeus_n that_o his_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o polish_n the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v by_o zachary_n ursine_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v 536._o not_o to_o die_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o task_n but_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v it_o he_o joyful_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o lord_n suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n because_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n as_o for_o that_o good_a esteem_n which_o my_o other_o labour_n have_v general_o find_v among_o both_o learned_a and_o pious_a christian_n so_o for_o enable_v i_o to_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n some_o may_v perhaps_o blame_v i_o for_o glean_v some_o notion_n from_o such_o as_o i_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o author_n i_o read_v to_o that_o i_o may_v say_v habes_fw-la confitentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la reum_fw-la i_o know_v no_o such_o guilt_n in_o it_o if_o i_o do_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o some_o special_a observation_n i_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n though_o i_o hear_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o several_a person_n some_o hold_n that_o a_o man_n sermon_n be_v no_o long_o his_o own_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o and_o i_o think_v the_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v sense_n of_o discipline_n beside_o many_o divine_n and_o idle_a some_o rabbi_n though_o i_o have_v but_o harsh_a language_n from_o one_o divine_a have_v acknowledge_v themselves_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o my_o labour_n therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v grudge_v if_o i_o do_v likewise_o benefit_v myself_o and_o also_o other_o by_o my_o collection_n in_o that_o kind_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o apostasy_n in_o these_o decline_a day_n thy_o hearty_a well-willer_n edward_n leigh_n imprimatur_fw-la june_n 15_o 1653_o edmund_z calamy_n prolegomena_n hebrew_n vi_o i._n the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n gospel_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncapablenesse_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v they_o may_v for_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n have_v be_v teacher_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o increase_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n leave_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o man_n run_v a_o race_n they_o leave_v one_o place_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o stick_v there_o but_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v train_v up_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o scholar_n 1._o puny_n or_o petty_n 2._o proficient_n perfectist_n six_o principle_n be_v name_v as_o so_o many_o head_n and_o common-place_n of_o the_o ancient_a catechism_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o necessary_a principle_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 1._o two_o main_a duty_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o it_o dead_a work_n that_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o repent_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 2._o two_o mean_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o mean_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n though_o some_o spanhem_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o set_a time_n of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o hand_n be_v lay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o à _fw-fr laâ—ide_n expound_v it_o so_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n see_v m._n gillespy_v miscel._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 47_o 48._o and_o m._n cartw._n rejoynd_v p._n 278._o 3._o two_o benefit_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o same_o numerical_a grot._n body_n shall_v arise_v again_o that_o it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o call_v metonymical_o because_o in_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n either_o in_o weal_n or_o woe_n vide_fw-la grot._n cat._n in_o matth._n 26._o 45._o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o foundation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n 2._o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n christ_n 11._o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v